point_n for_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n unto_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o innovator_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o although_o we_o be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o weak_a authority_n than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heretic_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prevail_v in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n that_o have_v so_o slender_a proof_n as_o this_o which_o make_v they_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v their_o hearer_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o affection_n and_o imbecility_n of_o judgement_n and_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n as_o child_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v sow_v such_o seed_n of_o pestilent_a schism_n by_o these_o contrary_a blast_n which_o be_v every_o where_o study_v therefore_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n present_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n apostle_n the_o sabbath_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o those_o exercise_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o jew_n monday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o feast_n that_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n or_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a still_o it_o be_v easter_n day_n the_o passeover_n day_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v after_o easter_n be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o as_o easter_n be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n our_o sunday_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n or_o dicta_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a place_n for_o we_o have_v but_o two_o as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v well_o in_o act_n 20.10_o 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o these_o two_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o whereupon_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o take_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v such_o firm_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v sway_v they_o against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n the_o first_o main_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 3._o 3._o mark_n 3._o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o moral_a action_n he_o change_v not_o that_o always_o continue_v we_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n always_o but_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o but_o for_o the_o time_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o therefore_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o will_v rejourne_v the_o sabbath_n to_o some_o other_o time_n where_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o some_o better_a signification_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o another_o time_n redemption_n 2_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n he_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v recreated_a and_o make_v anew_o for_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o hallow_v it_o for_o man_n to_o remember_v the_o work_n he_o have_v create_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o six_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v six_o day_n so_o he_o say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o of_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o there_o be_v present_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o necessary_a but_o when_o he_o wrought_v redemption_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n it_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o sinner_n must_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n now_o say_v athanasius_n these_o work_n have_v their_o several_a age_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o the_o age_n of_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
upon_o the_o week_n day_n for_o so_o indeed_o god_n direct_o say_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a church_n they_o think_v that_o although_o the_o full_a moon_n fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n or_o the_o tuesday_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o sunday_n after_o because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o fall_v both_o together_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v together_o although_o sometime_o they_o vary_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sum_n whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n light_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_n celebrate_v their_o pentecost_n both_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n thâ—â—_n do_v all_o accord_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o day_n differ_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o west_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v that_o honourable_a feast_n to_o a_o honourable_a time_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v true_o cast_v all_o honour_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v childish_a and_o frivolous_a as_o that_o which_o neutaries_n &_o novalist_n have_v devise_v as_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n if_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o day_n i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n before_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o fall_v and_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o the_o western_a church_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o glorious_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o have_v trouble_v you_o too_o long_o in_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a understanding_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v great_a profit_n and_o very_o great_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v by_o piecemeal_o to_o take_v here_o a_o patch_n &_o there_o another_o as_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o exceed_o fall_a for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o parcel_n of_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n the_o father_n make_v mention_v martyr_n justin_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 105_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o do_v we_o not_o kneel_v say_v he_o at_o pentecost_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o answer_v again_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o glorious_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o comforter_n bring_v unto_o we_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v a_o abase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n but_o we_o must_v at_o that_o time_n show_v forth_o joy_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o we_o kneel_v not_o so_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 104_o year_n after_o christ_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v he_o this_o noble_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n ignatius_n and_o polycarpus_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n victor_n victor_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n anycetus_fw-la anycetus_fw-la of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o still_o make_v sermon_n of_o it_o nazienzen_n nazienzen_n nazienzen_n leo_n leo_n leo_n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a we_o see_v still_o their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v found_v from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o christian_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o when_o their_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n &_o inducement_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n part_v 3_o the_o inducement_n of_o paul_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o till_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o say_v he_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o door_n what_o door_n what_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n a_o easy_a path_n or_o opportunity_n where_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v no_o impediment_n but_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v joh._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n come_v in_o the_o true_a way_n he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n but_o he_o that_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n no_o man_n resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o way_n make_v plain_a before_o his_o face_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o yet_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o answ_n for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shut_v that_o door_n which_o god_n have_v once_o open_v the_o lord_n bear_v the_o key_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_o door_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o colossian_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o to_o i_o may_v be_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o open_n of_o this_o door_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o be_v open_v to_o i_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o way_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v open_v a_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o i_o before_o but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v it_o be_v open_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o which_o flow_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o guide_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n still_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o be_v admit_v nor_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v rev._n 3_o 3._o rev._n 3._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v still_o leave_v the_o praise_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o
doomsday_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deliver_v in_o 22._o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o whereunto_o be_v add_v 7._o other_o sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16._o by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a martin_n day_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sometime_o rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n matth._n 22.31_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n and_o m._n f._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o most_o ho._n lord_n joseph_z by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n my_o lord_n religious_a spirit_n be_v usual_o indulgent_a patron_n to_o orphan_n they_o imitate_v in_o this_o act_n he_o who_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v find_v your_o honour_n of_o this_o generous_a disposition_n to_o these_o print_a posthumes_n of_o doctor_n day_n license_v by_o authority_n and_o now_o seek_v to_o your_o lordship_n for_o protection_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o present_v these_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o your_o honour_n hope_v the_o child_n will_v be_v well_o like_v for_o his_o father_n sake_n who_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o your_o hon._n in_o his_o primitive_a time_n in_o cambridge_n as_o also_o while_o he_o be_v our_o pastor_n here_o &_o continue_v it_o towards_o he_o in_o his_o charge_n in_o your_o lo._n diocese_n even_o until_o his_o dissolution_n however_o i_o have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v my_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n thus_o crave_v your_o favour_n to_o shelter_v and_o fence_v this_o work_n from_o open_a depraver_n and_o to_o continue_v your_o love_n to_o the_o author_n memory_n i_o humble_o take_v leave_v be_v your_o lordship_n servant_n nath_n butter_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o sermon_n shall_v have_v such_o exact_a politenesse_n and_o neat_a dress_n as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o revise_v they_o yet_o you_o may_v discover_v dr_n day_n spirit_n expression_n method_n and_o matter_n to_o speak_v in_o all_o of_o they_o praesentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la concio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v you_o then_o to_o read_v they_o without_o any_o prejudicate_a opinion_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v exercise_n who_o author_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n you_o have_v but_o few_o author_n in_o english_a upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o few_o upon_o these_o subject_n lose_v by_o read_v of_o they_o you_o can_v gain_v you_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v prove_v beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v publish_v they_o thus_o wish_v you_o to_o gather_v honey_n out_o of_o these_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v i_o rest_v you_o n._n b._n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a this_o gracious_a apostle_n the_o bless_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o wondrous_o dispute_v his_o cause_n and_o contrive_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o leave_v nothing_o unfetched_a either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n for_o in_o five_o or_o six_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n he_o dispute_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o have_v discourse_v also_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o all_o that_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o sphere_n to_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o precedent_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o their_o faith_n frustrate_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n here_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n we_o be_v in_o before_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o our_o preach_a vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n therefore_o wave_v that_o opinion_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o other_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a cause_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n wherein_o man_n despair_v of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n despair_v of_o any_o life_n or_o contentment_n they_o do_v come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n to_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o likely_a for_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v innumerable_a many_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o difficult_a only_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n here_o set_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptise_n over_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v public_a notorious_a and_o know_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o obscure_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o to_o they_o in_o cloud_n but_o by_o way_n of_o familiar_a and_o evident_a example_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o body_n resurrection_n second_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o baptism_n be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o force_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o deal_v weak_o in_o prove_v and_o dispute_v but_o he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o be_v as_o much_o strength_n and_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o must_v gather_v that_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v that_o make_v most_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o more_o force_n than_o other_o or_o any_o sense_n more_o pertinent_a than_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o main_a conclusion_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o lesser_a weight_n and_o small_a moment_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n questionless_a if_o there_o be_v any_o vigour_n or_o power_n in_o any_o more_o than_o another_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o all_o the_o doubt_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o word_n baptism_n while_o some_o take_v this_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n either_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o such_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o coffin_n concern_v these_o word_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o some_o doubt_n some_o expound_v it_o for_o sin_n some_o for_o sinner_n and_o some_o for_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o dead_a that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o language_n here_o this_o ill_a language_n 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o it_o be_v call_v caba_n take_v from_o a_o word_n use_v in_o war_n slothful_a quaere_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fearful_a cowardly_a slothful_a the_o cabaly_n they_o be_v fly_v away_o still_o and_o run_v back_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o run_v back_o and_o want_v of_o security_n a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lurk_v safe_a therefore_o he_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o run_v before_o any_o man_n persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o see_v the_o quality_n now_o of_o these_o adversary_n now_o we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o their_o fight_n how_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o who_o overcome_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n good_a manner_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n they_o thiâ—d_o point_n the_o action_n betwixt_o evil_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guardian_n they_o become_v impregnable_a against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slack_a guard_n and_o be_v entrench_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a religion_n or_o a_o perfunctory_a profession_n then_o satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v and_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n be_v false_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o short_a time_n they_o make_v such_o a_o battery_n and_o assault_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a fort_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o good_a word_n can_v amend_v evil_a manner_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a loss_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o common_a for_o whereas_o once_o good_a manner_n mend_v evil_a a_o thousand_o time_n ill_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o devilish_a disposition_n in_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v so_o false_a that_o if_o we_o want_v corruption_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v devil_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o common_a and_o daily_a fashion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v after_o corruption_n 4.2_o psal_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o lie_n all_o these_o device_n whereby_o we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o they_o be_v mere_a hunt_n after_o corruption_n that_o though_o corruption_n flee_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o run_v after_o it_o and_o overtake_v it_o this_o pride_n and_o prank_a of_o these_o poor_a tabernacle_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n these_o extraordinary_a eating_n and_o drink_n these_o high_a surfeiting_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a spend_n what_o be_v these_o but_o very_o voluntary_a run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o because_o we_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v it_o within_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v it_o 6.9_o bern._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o divers_a snare_n oh_o say_v bernard_n our_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v have_v more_o snare_n and_o think_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o although_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o heavy_a lade_v with_o this_o thick_a clay_n 2.6_o habac._n 2.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v never_o more_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o last_o and_o sinful_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o we_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n find_v it_o corruption_n grow_v so_o strong_o every_o day_n the_o word_n corruption_n signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a notion_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o worm_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o lice_n as_o the_o body_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o proud_a speech_n be_v bring_v to_o vermin_n and_o louse_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o moulder_n out_o of_o which_o moulder_v there_o grow_v worm_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v vegetable_a or_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a alteration_n to_o a_o not_o be_v from_o a_o be_v as_o generation_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o salvianus_n salvianus_n salvianus_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o themselves_o any_o long_o after_o they_o be_v corrupt_v so_o consequent_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o quick_a corruption_n be_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o man_n can_v know_v one_o to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n send_v he_o into_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o half_a year_n and_o many_o time_n all_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o former_a education_n will_v be_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o beastliness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o fatal_a change_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a complaint_n every_o where_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blast_n of_o adverse_a wind_n so_o many_o example_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o change_v every_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o embrace_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o quick_o be_v we_o deceive_v and_o so_o soon_o bring_v to_o destruction_n bern._n bern._n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o of_o such_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o now_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o a_o devil_n be_v thou_o now_o turn_v too_o thou_o begunne_v far_o better_o than_o thou_o ende_v and_o the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thy_o latter_a time_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v how_o unlike_a be_v this_o man_n to_o that_o child_n be_v a_o man_n to_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o this_o let_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n corrupt_v let_v our_o garment_n corrupt_v let_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o manner_n pure_a they_o be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a treasure_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o they_o be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o return_v present_o to_o grace_n whereby_o corruption_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o reparation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n where_o natural_a corruption_n be_v it_o come_v always_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n from_o a_o strange_a outward_a heat_n all_o corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fruit_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a heat_n which_o frighten_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o so_o work_v all_o to_o a_o beastly_a and_o monstrous_a disease_n and_o so_o to_o a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o last_o corruption_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tender_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a receive_v less_o corruption_n and_o endure_v long_a as_o stone_n and_o tree_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o their_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n that_o set_v out_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o mat._n 25._o as_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v ten_o talent_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o ten_o city_n 19.29_o mat._n 19.29_o of_o he_o that_o sow_n plenteous_o and_o reap_v plenteous_o whereas_o another_o sow_v spare_o of_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o it_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o prime_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6.23_o luk_n 6.23_o and_o that_o promise_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n for_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n this_o joy_n be_v accidental_a it_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o school_n say_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o learning_n come_v accidental_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a a_o man_n be_v â—ot_n bear_v with_o learning_n therefore_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o a_o man_n have_v use_v well_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_a joy_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o penny_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o accidental_a joy_n honour_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n so_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a although_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o father_n direction_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o virginity_n aug._n aug._n of_o the_o profess_a virgin_n of_o his_o time_n well_o say_v he_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o common_a immortality_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o 146._o epistle_n say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o body_n visible_a and_o these_o visible_a body_n be_v so_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o operation_n and_o power_n and_o in_o evidence_n much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n that_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o lustre_n tertull._n tertull._n and_o tertullian_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o god_n house_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n merit_n you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o word_n merit_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n take_v it_o not_o in_o a_o proud_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o fruit_n they_o have_v do_v the_o saint_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o have_v have_v great_a work_n than_o another_o and_o great_a deed_n and_o chrysostome_n bring_v this_o argument_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o will_v make_v man_n that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o live_v in_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o how_o they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o when_o a_o man_n once_o see_v salvation_n that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o he_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n will_v grow_v faint_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o as_o capable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v a_o comparison_n of_o divers_a vessel_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v a_o pottle_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o pint_n be_v fill_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v but_o yet_o the_o pint_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pottle_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o large_a unto_o god_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v we_o to_o be_v large_o hand_v and_o large_o mind_v and_o large_a heart_a to_o god_n this_o bring_v largeness_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o make_v man_n principal_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n theophilact_fw-mi bring_v another_o reason_n theoph._n theoph._n which_o press_v better_o and_o urge_v further_a than_o this_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v a_o different_a torment_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o say_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n they_o shall_v have_v easy_a torment_n than_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o divers_a deformity_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deform_v but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v more_o unworthiness_n in_o some_o body_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o one_o man_n then_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n &_o repentance_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n even_o as_o say_v he_o out_o of_o one_o lump_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n for_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v bright_a because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v out_o of_o this_o body_n out_o of_o one_o lump_n and_o mass_n a_o wondrous_a variety_n at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n other_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o and_o some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o a_o admirable_a difference_n and_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v glory_n sufficient_a and_o in_o contentment_n and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o other_o and_o saint_n anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n say_v clear_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o shine_v for_o they_o that_o have_v live_v chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o another_o way_n for_o virginity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v little_a out_o of_o much_o and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o like_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
he_o be_v come_v there_o he_o teach_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o go_v not_o about_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o sudden_a the_o news_n come_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v let_v he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v he_o lie_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o four_o day_n when_o all_o man_n give_v he_o for_o stink_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v when_o martha_n his_o sister_n have_v give_v over_o all_o hope_n and_o tell_v christ_n she_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o for_o any_o other_o rise_v she_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o imagine_v that_o well_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v senseless_a and_o against_o reason_n and_o possibility_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o because_o lazarus_n be_v so_o strong_o hold_v by_o death_n four_o day_n therefore_o the_o strong_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n may_v be_v encounter_v and_o overcome_v and_o countermand_v by_o the_o high_a strength_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o now_o give_v way_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v a_o mighty_a deliverance_n so_o still_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a and_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v use_v we_o be_v impatient_a we_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempt_a devil_n and_o oft_o time_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o sin_n and_o shameful_a action_n and_o course_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o christian_a agony_n and_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v bear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o one_o we_o can_v have_v the_o other_o except_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o image_n yes_o reason_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v for_o in_o their_o death_n in_o their_o sickness_n in_o their_o distraction_n and_o strange_a convulsion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a although_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o man_n of_o grow_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v for_o their_o tender_a year_n a_o fearful_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v mortality_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n the_o proposition_n let_v we_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o bear_v both_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o sort_n inward_o or_o outward_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n be_v thou_o trouble_v in_o thy_o fortune_n in_o thy_o state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n of_o body_n remember_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o image_n thus_o thou_o be_v make_v will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o face_n will_v thou_o deny_v thy_o own_o name_n will_v thou_o not_o take_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v unto_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v thou_o therefore_o bear_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o bear_v it_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o lively_a assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o better_a image_n one_o day_n the_o galleyslave_n that_o serve_v the_o turk_n in_o their_o galley_n if_o they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o at_o seven_o year_n end_n some_o christian_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o better_o affect_v and_o will_v cheer_v their_o mind_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o jacob_n serve_v the_o churl_n laban_n seven_o year_n 29._o gen._n 29._o if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v rachel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o think_v it_o but_o like_a unto_o seven_o day_n and_o with_o patience_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v use_v he_o unto_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o sweeten_v these_o outward_a worldly_a misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o grief_n so_o great_a but_o if_o we_o tie_v heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v light_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o short_a moment_n any_o affliction_n 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v we_o put_v they_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oh_o when_o shall_v that_o bless_a day_n appear_v so_o must_v the_o christian_a man_n aspire_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n we_o mourn_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o this_o body_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o incessant_a prayer_n by_o continual_a clamour_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o cry_n and_o clamour_n of_o god_n saint_n must_v bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n again_o unto_o earth_n to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n to_o endure_v the_o misery_n that_o sin_n have_v contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o hopeful_a to_o cry_v and_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v repose_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n now_o for_o the_o explanation_n in_o verse_n 50._o 50._o verse_n 50._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v prevent_v those_o questioning_n and_o objection_n that_o simple_a man_n may_v make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o word_n we_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o genesis_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a but_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o man_n fault_n and_o so_o it_o become_v earthly_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o adam_n blood_n be_v like_o their_o progenitor_n they_o all_o take_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
bring_v to_o such_o a_o woeful_a change_n as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a upon_o this_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o a_o change_n at_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o change_n before_o hand_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n even_o to_o change_v his_o pride_n into_o lowliness_n to_o turn_v his_o filthiness_n into_o holy_a obedience_n god_n expect_v such_o a_o change_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o change_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o desperate_a man_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 4.23_o ephes_n 4.23_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o colos_n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o oh_o thou_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n use_v thou_o that_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v my_o fortune_n change_v my_o state_n bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o competency_n especial_o change_v my_o vicious_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o i_o alter_v their_o heart_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o thou_o which_o haste_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o change_v thy_o own_o countenance_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o change_v not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o i_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v please_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o i_o do_v well_o thou_o be_v pleasant_a to_o my_o conscience_n when_o i_o do_v ill_a thou_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o i_o 26._o psal_n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o godly_a with_o the_o righteous_a thou_o will_v be_v righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o perverse_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v this_o misery_n of_o i_o change_v it_o to_o happiness_n change_v my_o sinful_a state_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n change_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a intention_n that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n health_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o change_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o both_o in_o this_o little_a world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a world_n about_o we_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n a_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v past_a the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n therefore_o as_o my_o text_n be_v short_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o mystery_n be_v never_o great_a till_o now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o atom_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v cut_v into_o quantity_n a_o very_a punctum_fw-la a_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cut_v or_o divide_v it_o into_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o short_a time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v require_v some_o time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o take_v some_o time_n he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v second_o again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v of_o these_o action_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o hurry_v up_o in_o a_o confusion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o themselves_o to_o see_v how_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o see_v how_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n wrought_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interpose_v of_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o action_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o epistle_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a hyperbole_n in_o a_o holy_a excess_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o trice_n with_o such_o quickness_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a so_o i_o take_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n work_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v therefore_o this_o shoulâ—_n comfort_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o his_o well-being_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v in_o he_o call_v some_o man_n at_o one_o hour_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n all_o his_o life_n time_n perhaps_o threescore_o perhaps_o fourscore_o year_n he_o grow_v desperate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v for_o recovery_n no_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v without_o time_n he_o require_v none_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o life_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v thou_o so_o much_o time_n as_o a_o moment_n will_v answer_v to_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n still_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v twinkle_v his_o eye_n once_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n still_o with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o not_o dote_v upon_o this_o and_o think_v upon_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v every_o moment_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o which_o moment_n he_o work_v in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o perhaps_o this_o be_v our_o moment_n god_n call_v we_o now_o perhaps_o god_n eye_n
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
supper_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 19.9_o apoc._n 19.9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o say_v the_o bid_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v invest_v his_o child_n with_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o that_o supper_n to_o that_o banquet_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o last_v forever_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tent_n the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remove_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o man_n to_o remove_v to_o hell_n and_o other_o some_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o progression_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v so_o that_o this_o last_o trumpet_n have_v a_o emblem_n or_o signification_n of_o that_o also_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v manifest_v every_o thing_n thaâ—_n have_v be_v wrought_v be_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v know_v one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o aspect_n now_o so_o then_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v mutual_o know_v and_o understand_v one_o by_o another_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n as_o christ_n say_v 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thy_o alm_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n indeed_o never_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o either_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o eye_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v true_o that_o for_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v before_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o he_o have_v rouse_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v then_o bring_v upon_o they_o another_o sound_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o into_o glory_n which_o his_o voice_n have_v raise_v before_o unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o this_o trumpet_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n it_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o it_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n magnifical_a a_o voice_n angelical_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n terrible_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o voice_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n say_v st._n cyprian_n cyprian_a cyprian_a at_o that_o day_n and_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n woe_n be_v i_o when_o i_o think_v of_o that_o fearful_a day_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o it_o 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o salvation_n draw_v nigh_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v see_v any_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v look_v there_o with_o a_o confident_a countenance_n for_o though_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o comfort_n yet_o love_v and_o fear_n shall_v be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v together_o a_o filial_a fear_n shall_v possess_v man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n you_o know_v brethren_n that_o a_o trumpet_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o fear_v and_o tremble_a have_v natural_o a_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o it_o which_o make_v the_o body_n to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v sound_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o musical_a instrument_n of_o this_o special_a instrument_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o god_n own_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o die_v for_o fear_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o thus_o to_o say_v so_o at_o that_o day_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o one_o respect_n that_o their_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o joy_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n and_o mingle_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v befit_v god_n child_n as_o they_o love_v he_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o in_o fear_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o submission_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o in_o those_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o trumpet_n and_o what_o it_o be_v one_o say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v proper_o a_o priestly_a instrument_n a_o holy_a instrument_n for_o holy_a purpose_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o above_o his_o clement_a chrysost_n chrysost_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o trumpet_n this_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o st._n theophilact_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n theophil_n theophil_n he_o say_v this_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 147.15_o psalm_n 147.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v swift_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n honorium_n aug_n ad_fw-la honorium_n say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o most_o evident_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v last_o to_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o town_n have_v it_o divulge_v and_o manifest_v before_o they_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o this_o same_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v paginall_a the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v write_v clear_o in_o this_o life_n the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v manifest_v
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fanatical_a madness_n a_o ridiculous_a base_a delusion_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n let_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o victory_n except_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o study_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o let_v they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o fearful_a deceit_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v conqueror_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v once_o they_o be_v his_o captive_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o poor_a miserable_a thief_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o this_o victory_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o mystery_n idle_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o long_a time_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o we_o have_v still_o time_n to_o be_v victor_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o pavement_n yet_o god_n can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 113._o psal_n 113._o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n yet_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v he_o work_v this_o for_o we_o that_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a note_n note_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o fight_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n present_a the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a church_n a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o at_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o man_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v with_o himself_o too_o say_v s._n austin_n aug._n st._n aug._n we_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fight_n from_o this_o continual_a perturbation_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v against_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v overcome_v all_o these_o enemy_n by_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o conquer_v yet_o we_o have_v another_o mean_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o adversary_n and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v give_v we_o but_o by_o one_o hand_n it_o lie_v only_o there_o to_o dispense_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o incline_v the_o battle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n and_o that_o strengthen_v those_o that_o follow_v his_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v foil_v he_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o conqueror_n this_o spiritual_a conquest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o the_o rest_n as_o isay_n 8._o isay_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v get_v with_o tumult_n and_o with_o tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n but_o this_o conquest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v like_o a_o lamb-slaughter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_a what_o kind_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v gideon_n go_v out_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o for_o he_o for_o still_o he_o bring_v down_o his_o troop_n from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o to_o three_o hundred_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a clash_n their_o break_a pitcher_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o victor_n that_o get_v the_o conquest_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o all_o union_n of_o force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o other_o victory_n there_o be_v many_o sharer_n that_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n some_o to_o the_o colonel_n some_o to_o the_o captain_n some_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n some_o to_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a victory_n but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o man_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o angel_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o power_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o help_v we_o but_o the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v rest_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o for_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n in_o other_o war_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o war_n it_o belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v over_o thyself_o milone_n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o glory_n the_o like_a may_v we_o much_o more_o true_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_z his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n 94._o psal_n 94._o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v so_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o marcian_n chap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o the_o conquest_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a he_o give_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o triumph_n and_o insultation_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n that_o give_v he_o power_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o that_o same_o god_n that_o give_v he_o the_o word_n of_o triumph_n he_o return_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o retribution_n of_o praise_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o if_o marcian_n god_n as_o marcian_n suppose_v he_o have_v another_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v tell_v i_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o i_o will_v account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o till_o then_o i_o will_v account_v he_o marcian_n idol_n
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o that_o will_v give_v liberal_o even_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v he_o will_v give_v a_o great_a recompense_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a in_o the_o recompense_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o reward_v all_o thus_o and_o he_o conclude_v it_o under_o scale_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v impregnable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o contrary_a disputation_n can_v make_v you_o doubt_v of_o you_o know_v this_o to_o know_v be_v to_o know_v by_o reason_n natural_a that_o never_o fail_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o therefore_o you_o know_v it_o by_o that_o you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v do_v already_o as_o though_o it_o be_v act_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a contentment_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v his_o happiness_n before_o he_o have_v it_o that_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o day_n he_o may_v hope_v well_o and_o wish_v well_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o ahab_n say_v he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n let_v he_o not_o brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o when_o a_o man_n set_v forth_o on_o a_o journey_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o or_o not_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o traffic_n for_o viand_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o time_n will_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n 4._o john_n 4._o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v among_o they_o too_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5.1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 5.1_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v abolish_v we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o in_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v above_o all_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v to_o glory_n so_o he_o know_v it_o before_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o help_v he_o to_o pray_v that_o comfort_v he_o in_o trouble_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o on_o that_o never_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n till_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la corinth_n collection_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o corinth_n 16._o the_o first_o 9_o verse_n by_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n martin_n day_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o late_a rector_n of_o s._n faith_n london_n heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v london_n print_v by_o t.h._n for_o nathanael_n butter_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o pied_a bull_n near_o saint_n augustine_n gate_n 1636._o 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n â—ven_o so_o do_v yâ—_n â—pon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o last_o head_n or_o common_a place_n of_o this_o holy_a epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a in_o print_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o schoollar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n but_o this_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o general_a duty_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o life_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o exact_v so_o s._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v touch_v upon_o it_o before_o in_o chap._n 13._o 13.1_o chap._n 13.1_o speak_v of_o charity_n though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o charity_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o that_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v forget_v himself_o for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o linguist_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o common_a capacity_n that_o be_v the_o charity_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n but_o now_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o of_o temporal_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o proof_n more_o then_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n common_o as_o they_o come_v free_o so_o they_o come_v easy_o without_o much_o pain_n or_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o gratis_o but_o for_o these_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o we_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n a_o poor_a despicable_a portion_n be_v exact_v when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o charity_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discern_v a_o christian_n whereby_o he_o be_v best_o know_v the_o part_n from_o his_o own_o good_n the_o defraud_v of_o his_o own_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o belly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o divine_n have_v diverse_o distinguish_v the_o epistle_n but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o near_o and_o likely_a division_n be_v into_o nine_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o be_v of_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o first_o common_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n
of_o correction_n which_o the_o church_n have_v by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n to_o purge_v itself_o of_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v he_o that_o live_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n his_o father_n wife_n and_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o conscience_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v go_v to_o law_n among_o brethren_n and_o that_o under_o infidel_n too_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o limit_n the_o cause_n and_o bid_v the_o christian_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v indifferent_o wise_a to_o compound_v and_o arbitrate_v matter_n in_o question_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v marriage_n and_o virginity_n and_o widowhood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n that_o else_o be_v lawful_a for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n the_o sixth_o be_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o seven_o be_v concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n how_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o revelation_n and_o of_o tongue_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o chapter_n the_o 12.13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n the_o eight_o common_a place_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v handle_v most_o noble_o all_o through_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o last_o member_n of_o all_o be_v this_o concern_v collection_n and_o gather_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereunto_o he_o add_v certain_a solicitation_n after_o his_o manner_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o this_o also_o of_o charity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v temporal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o there_o by_o occasion_n and_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o now_o resume_v and_o take_v it_o again_o to_o handle_v more_o copious_o now_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o for_o they_o chief_o be_v this_o whole_a matter_n address_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o that_o be_v in_o most_o need_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v undergo_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v knowledge_n there_o be_v priesthood_n there_o be_v authority_n and_o therefore_o there_o they_o have_v the_o great_a trouble_n whereas_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n before_o there_o be_v less_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o stifnecked_a people_n so_o for_o the_o saint_n there_o he_o do_v intercede_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o legacy_n that_o they_o have_v gal._n 2._o 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o to_o have_v mind_n on_o the_o poor_a to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o i_o say_v he_o become_v a_o petitioner_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o collection_n the_o second_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v keep_v it_o the_o three_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v send_v it_o for_o it_o must_v first_o be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v to_o be_v present_v and_o when_o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v transmit_v and_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v in_o these_o two_o first_o ver_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o something_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o stock_n of_o treasure_n make_v against_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o second_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o intervention_n because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n at_o that_o time_n and_o last_o he_o will_v have_v it_o transmit_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o brethren_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o will_v go_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n itself_o desire_v a_o collection_n what_o this_o collection_n be_v second_o the_o object_n of_o it_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o who_o these_o saint_n be_v chief_o they_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n which_o be_v note_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o a_o example_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o special_a direction_n the_o example_n be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o there_o even_o so_o do_v you_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v appoint_v other_o church_n do_v you_o so_o too_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o the_o direction_n be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n first_o to_o the_o person_n second_o of_o the_o action_n three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n then_o the_o action_n what_o he_o must_v do_v he_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n by_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v god_n deacon_n they_o must_v be_v god_n overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o must_v be_v church_n warden_n to_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o quantity_n how_o much_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a or_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v prosper_v they_o in_o and_o last_o the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n after_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v the_o collection_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v lest_o it_o be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v before_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o concern_v the_o general_a collection_n which_o you_o know_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o i_o by_o my_o authority_n apostolical_a have_v appoint_v in_o other_o church_n so_o i_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v their_o example_n you_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o they_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a than_o they_o you_o be_v as_o well_o able_a as_o they_o therefore_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o my_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n wherein_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o that_o day_n when_o your_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divine_a service_n every_o man_n shall_v upon_o the_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o sacrament_n he_o have_v receive_v every_o man_n shall_v go_v home_o and_o lay_v down_o something_o what_o he_o can_v spare_v if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o ability_n so_o if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o such_o as_o he_o can_v spare_v out_o of_o his_o trade_n and_o negotiate_v in_o the_o
regard_n of_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a gal._n 2._o 2._o gal._n 2._o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o do_v find_v and_o settle_v this_o constitution_n as_o strong_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o of_o faith_n so_o this_o of_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v extend_v their_o hand_n by_o good_a work_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o member_n which_o be_v want_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o present_v this_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n they_o yield_v the_o harvest_n which_o god_n child_n which_o be_v his_o fruitful_a field_n yield_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o shot_n they_o pay_v which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a person_n but_o bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n themselves_o that_o whereas_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o own_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o make_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o the_o just_a yet_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o common_a refuse_n of_o man_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o a_o select_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o that_o the_o most_o hot_a and_o sharp_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o suffer_v so_o ill_a as_o it_o suffer_v from_o itself_o all_o civil_a war_n and_o intestine_a discord_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o prerogative_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o endure_v that_o a_o new_a religion_n shall_v come_v and_o confront_v they_o and_o put_v that_o out_o of_o place_n but_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n but_o present_o there_o be_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o thrust_v that_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o again_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o agabus_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o caligula_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n now_o the_o quantity_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n disposition_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v charity_n compulsive_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o freewill_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o gracious_a and_o the_o better_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o withal_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o scant_v and_o balk_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v give_v much_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v give_v of_o that_o little_a according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n so_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v up_o by_o himself_o by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n appoint_v as_o then_o in_o the_o church_n or_o because_o he_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o it_o by_o trust_v of_o other_o or_o because_o some_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v it_o every_o week_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o they_o that_o many_o little_n may_v make_v a_o much_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o may_v be_v a_o convenient_a sum_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o lay_v up_o by_o themselves_o and_o they_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o take_v account_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v forth_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o fail_v of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v when_o no_o friend_n shall_v help_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n they_o may_v have_v some_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n they_o may_v find_v some_o treasure_n there_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bank_n there_o to_o give_v they_o refresh_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v out_v in_o england_n when_o he_o be_v outlaw_v or_o banish_v if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o can_v have_v a_o bank_n at_o venice_n or_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o can_v go_v to_o his_o friend_n there_o and_o have_v somewhat_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o trusty_a hand_n he_o be_v as_o well_o there_o almost_o as_o he_o be_v here_o so_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o far_o better_a there_o than_o we_o be_v here_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o habitation_n we_o will_v fain_o keep_v this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v although_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a condition_n now_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n all_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o treasure_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o a_o faithful_a hand_n not_o in_o a_o mountebank_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o trusty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o will_v repay_v we_o again_o and_o will_v repay_v we_o with_o interest_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n upon_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thesaurus_fw-la a_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o text_n collection_n the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v what_o day_n what_o time_n he_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o this_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v note_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o incentives_n reason_n and_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o this_o because_o charity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v man_n must_v be_v draw_v to_o they_o by_o very_o attractive_a and_o forcible_a reason_n and_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v win_v though_o not_o constrain_v and_o force_v their_o piety_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o common_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v propound_v they_o diverse_o and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o method_n of_o teach_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o teach_v how_o will_v he_o therefore_o win_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v unto_o strange_a poor_a when_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o example_n for_o it_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n among_o you_o i_o put_v no_o burden_n upon_o you_o which_o be_v not_o general_a and_o common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n your_o brethren_n have_v go_v before_o in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o weak_a every_o way_n in_o their_o fortune_n than_o you_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v poor_a and_o more_o unable_a
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
begin_v another_o age_n a_o more_o bless_a and_o glorious_a age_n that_o of_o redemption_n that_o be_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o this_o but_o how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v quest_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n still_o as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v before_o answ_n yes_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o light_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o every_o day_n we_o may_v meditate_v of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v do_v our_o work_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n so_o plain_o that_o as_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v require_v the_o great_a memorial_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o lesser_a work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n and_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o daily_a yet_o than_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o more_o serious_o with_o a_o more_o curious_a observation_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o then_o upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n distinction_n 3_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v for_o distinction_n again_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o separation_n and_o privacy_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o private_a sign_n continue_v he_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o gentile_n scorn_v they_o and_o say_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o idleness_n mean_v their_o sabbath_n day_n now_o by_o this_o separation_n there_o grow_v enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o outward_a opposition_n because_o the_o one_o have_v a_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v down_o this_o separation_n to_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v which_o separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stranger_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o strange_a in_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n gal._n jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o new_a day_n because_o the_o other_o be_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o common_a convocation_n and_o collection_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 23._o further_o reason_n 4_o resurrection_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o himself_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o church_n change_v that_o day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o glorious_a article_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o our_o resurrection_n by_o that_o power_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o meditation_n upon_o that_o benefit_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o resurrection_n day_n this_o day_n my_o head_n rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v rise_v also_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o my_o resurrection_n he_o have_v ordain_v a_o day_n a_o sabbath_n wherein_o i_o must_v contemplate_v upon_o that_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o feed_v on_o this_o be_v my_o sabbath_n day_n feast_n wherein_o i_o rest_v and_o quiet_a my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o my_o own_o resurrection_n i_o can_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n but_o now_o i_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o my_o resurrection_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n that_o my_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v in_o due_a time_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v already_o reason_n 5_o sabbath_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v a_o cessation_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n observe_v the_o argument_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o heb._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o what_o be_v man_n work_n sin_n what_o be_v god_n work_n the_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o as_o god_n cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o sabbath_n to_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o rest_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o work_n now_o this_o cessation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o head_n christ_n first_o he_o must_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v now_o pay_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o but_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v how_o the_o church_n conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a still_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n he_o be_v work_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o he_o rest_v to_o
show_v that_o now_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sabbath_n a_o perfect_a rest_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o have_v then_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o all_o the_o troublesome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o monday_n the_o jew_n monday_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o active_a life_n not_o in_o idle_a circumstance_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n for_o ever_o we_o keep_v a_o public_a sabbath_n to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o great_a benefit_n christ_n 6_o from_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n our_o lord_n grace_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n most_o of_o his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v still_o he_o glorify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n eight_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n that_o he_o continue_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n look_v how_o many_o mundaye_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n so_o many_o apparition_n he_o make_v upon_o that_o day_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v that_o day_n glorious_a by_o his_o comfortable_a apparition_n for_o still_o as_o i_o say_v his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o be_v absent_a all_o the_o week_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o some_o few_o person_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n but_o he_o make_v no_o public_a apparition_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n and_o we_o see_v it_o act_v act_v 20.10_o 16._o act_n 20.10_o 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o rev._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o saint_n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v general_o take_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v except_o we_o can_v answer_v their_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v object_v for_o this_o sabbath_n argument_n against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o think_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n against_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o refute_v they_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o we_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a write_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o work_v it_o into_o we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o answ_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o for_o so_o we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n not_o determine_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o wise_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o a_o high_a person_n from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o another_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v this_o decalogue_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v all_o moral_a they_o be_v precept_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 12.16_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n deut._n 12.16_o i_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a counant_n say_v the_o lord_n deuter._n 12.16_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o it_o follow_v it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o than_o we_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n moses_n 4_o it_o be_v aucient_a than_o moses_n a_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n be_v immutable_a but_o this_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n the_o lord_n there_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n it_o must_v be_v for_o imperfection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n it_o must_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o fall_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o perpetual_a 5_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o law_n make_v the_o law_n continue_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o remain_v the_o law_n must_v also_o continue_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o abrogate_v again_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o law_n cease_v but_o where_o the_o law_n have_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n there_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n to_o continue_v always_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n continue_v the_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o always_o continue_v therefore_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n must_v continue_v these_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o argument_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o word_n to_o these_o and_o so_o conclude_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o law_n perpetual_a ceremonial_a ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n partly_o ceremonial_a and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o do_v but_o those_o part_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o bind_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o public_a service_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o morality_n in_o that_o that_o
be_v but_o a_o appendix_n but_o a_o reference_n but_o a_o consequence_n &_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o limit_a ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n no_o more_o than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o they_o say_v property_n ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 3._o the_o sabbath_n not_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a property_n that_o god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o word_n there_o legnolam_fw-la it_o signify_v not_o that_o eternity_n that_o never_o cease_v but_o a_o diuturnity_n a_o long_a time_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o law_n it_o continue_v 2000_o year_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o pass_v the_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n memory_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o they_o be_v call_v eternal_a many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o last_v but_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o eternity_n so_o for_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v inhabit_v it_o for_o eternity_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o be_v out_v and_o expel_v but_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v of_o long_o endure_v of_o long_a continuance_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o ceremonial_a thing_n they_o be_v long_o but_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a immutable_a ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 4._o all_o law_n before_o moses_n not_o immutable_a and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n that_o be_v before_o moses_n those_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n they_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o deny_v their_o ground_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o paradise_n and_o second_o that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o only_o thus_o far_o immutable_a unless_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o better_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o now_o when_o the_o perfect_a body_n be_v once_o come_v in_o place_n all_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v so_o be_v circumcision_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o moses_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v abrogate_v and_o cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v our_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rest_n from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o torment_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o all_o pain_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v no_o further_o intelligence_n or_o operation_n and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n ans_fw-fr to_z ob._n 5._o meditation_n of_o god_n work_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o day_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o that_o must_v be_v continual_a therefore_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v continual_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n put_v to_o one_o day_n then_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o or_o first_o or_o second_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o that_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o indeed_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o direct_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o continue_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o another_o way_n for_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n better_o than_o they_o can_v in_o moses_n for_o we_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o clear_a light_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 11._o 2._o tit._n 11._o and_o have_v remove_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o it_o be_v for_o this_o respect_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o phanaticall_a spirit_n these_o be_v that_o after_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n will_v begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n again_o by_o renew_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o they_o go_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o see_v their_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v bury_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o other_o ceremony_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n by_o drown_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o in_o remember_v their_o sabbath_n by_o obscure_v our_o lord_n day_n in_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o they_o put_v a_o cessation_n to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v good_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o tenant_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v no_o prevail_v against_o we_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o we_o it_o be_v true_a this_o argument_n do_v afford_v to_o wrangle_a spirit_n as_o much_o contradiction_n as_o any_o matter_n of_o divinity_n but_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o argument_n why_o we_o do_v so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v rise_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incentives_n and_o motive_n concern_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o much_o to_o oppress_v your_o patience_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o three_o sermon_n 1._o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v and_o when_o i_o come_v those_o who_o you_o shall_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o your_o letter_n those_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v a_o powerful_a warrant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a fall_v upon_o this_o text_n not_o to_o leave_v that_o point_n negligent_o or_o slight_o handle_v but_o to_o regard_v it_o so_o far_o as_o my_o weakness_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n i_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n it_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n come_v to_o take_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o in_o that_o the_o root_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v therefore_o there_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
and_o he_o have_v power_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n to_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n 16.2_o ambrose_n 2._o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leo_n on_o the_o collect_v collect_v leo_n on_o the_o collect_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o your_o bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o greg._n epist_n 3._o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o let_v they_o reduce_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v abominable_a the_o other_o be_v abominable_a also_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o seduce_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o revelation_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o look_v what_o error_n we_o commit_v the_o week_n before_o we_o shall_v make_v amends_n by_o expiation_n and_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n damascene_a damascene_a damascene_fw-la we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v a_o carnal_a rest_n a_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n beza_n and_o musculus_fw-la muscuâ—us_n beza_n and_o muscuâ—us_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n unless_o one_o or_o two_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o indeed_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v these_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o apparent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o on_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n charity_n the_o motive_n to_o charity_n by_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o act_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o churl_n money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o excellent_a well_o mind_v yet_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v much_o of_o alm_n for_o charity_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o be_v once_o weary_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a if_o charity_n be_v weary_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v devise_v to_o feed_v and_o encourage_v it_o for_o charity_n of_o itself_o will_v lag_v and_o fail_v except_o it_o be_v well_o support_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o motive_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o opportune_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o practice_n then_o this_o and_o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o that_o which_o other_o church_n do_v sure_o that_o you_o will_v do_v especial_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o you_o in_o state_n and_o mean_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o withal_o poor_a than_o you_o they_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o so_o too_o that_o be_v one_o great_a incentive_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v and_o also_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v among_o they_o i_o have_v appoint_v i_o have_v command_v say_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o do_v not_o counsel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o special_a quantity_n that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o false_a play_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o donors_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o party_n appoint_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o transmit_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o also_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v balk_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v nor_o keep_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o private_a good_a of_o a_o few_o but_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n choose_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v further_a necessity_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testify_v of_o this_o their_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n whereby_o he_o incite_v they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n he_o give_v they_o for_o charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o desire_v no_o glorious_a title_n nor_o no_o blaze_v yet_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a woman_n shall_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o of_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v her_o box_n shall_v go_v with_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o famous_a he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o glorious_a name_n a_o glorious_a title_n and_o say_v your_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o benefit_n or_o your_o grace_n your_o benefit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o large_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o another_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o then_o the_o last_o be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o he_o
be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o other_o he_o come_v as_o welcome_a as_o water_v into_o the_o ship_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o but_o that_o his_o occasion_n will_v so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o set_v foot_n that_o way_n so_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n veniam_fw-la be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o occasion_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o corinth_n now_o if_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o visit_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o emphasis_n use_v as_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o to_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o repine_v and_o murmur_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o veniam_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o which_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.37_o heb._n 10.37_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n and_o visit_n we_o every_o hour_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sense_n to_o perceive_v it_o who_o footstep_n be_v at_o our_o door_n who_o come_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o long_a peace_n from_o the_o broil_n and_o garboil_n of_o war_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o unseasonable_a season_n threaten_v we_o with_o this_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o deluge_n he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scarcity_n and_o want_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o defect_n whereof_o every_o man_n complain_v and_o whine_v and_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o step_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v also_o in_o the_o rattle_a and_o tumult_n of_o war_n therein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 45._o and_o he_o will_v make_v head_n he_o will_v march_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o field_n until_o his_o horse_n go_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_n in_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o any_o man_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o and_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o horse_n heel_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o or_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o nor_o perceive_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o veniam_fw-la his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v forerunner_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o dismal_a come_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o veniam_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n with_o acceptation_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o with_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o armada_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o just_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o revel_v 22._o hebr._n 11.5_o behold_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o to_o this_o the_o church_n in_o a_o earnest_a echo_n reply_n yea_o come_v and_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n for_o they_o wait_v and_o expect_v that_o great_a visitation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o root_v all_o the_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v settle_v his_o plant_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o extirpation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n at_o that_o veniam_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o to_o avoid_v that_o fearful_a come_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v nor_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v that_o when_o their_o glory_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3.4_o col_fw-fr 3.4_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o hellfire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v therefore_o this_o sound_n be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n as_o saint_n paul_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o let_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v certain_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o the_o better_a for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o visitation_n a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n these_o sacrilegious_a patron_n these_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o maintain_v the_o priest_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o take_v all_o his_o livelihood_n from_o he_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o visitation_n they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n although_o they_o be_v secure_a enough_o and_o careless_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o rub_v afresh_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v themselves_o propose_v and_o traduce_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v other_o man_n to_o blaze_v it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o simonicall_a contract_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o come_v another_o way_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n as_o the_o man_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v he_o down_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o simonicall_a priest_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n another_o way_n they_o climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v visit_v if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v flee_v if_o paul_n come_v they_o will_v go_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o think_v still_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o visitation_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o visitation_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o visitation_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o pluck_v the_o proud_a feather_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o be_v still_o disturb_v each_o other_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o afflict_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o redress_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a doctrine_n from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o own_o truth_n there_o to_o flourish_v for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a apparition_n this_o be_v that_o admirable_a march_v and_o procession_n this_o be_v that_o come_n that_o shall_v work_v wonder_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o come_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o therefore_o let_v this_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n in_o his_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_o belove_v we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o visitation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o god_n or_o
from_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v our_o conscience_n to_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o visitor_n let_v it_o therefore_o do_v it_o for_o good_a for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visitation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o timely_a repentance_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v a_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o ten_o thousand_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v against_o he_o that_o have_v 20000_o or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v peace_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o like_a course_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o and_o support_v we_o that_o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v we_o may_v find_v he_o come_v with_o comfort_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o reward_v we_o with_o abundant_a recompense_n serm._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o 6._o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o or_o else_o will_v winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v i_o along_o to_o any_o place_n whither_o i_o shall_v go_v for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n will_v present_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o have_v a_o issue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v and_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 15._o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o spain_n but_o yet_o st._n paul_n never_o come_v there_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v uncertain_a in_o these_o particular_n how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o bythinia_n and_o will_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o asia-minor_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v interpose_v himself_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v then_o conclude_v for_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n for_o this_o town_n or_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o disturb_v and_o turn_v away_o their_o purpose_n for_o man_n purpose_v but_o god_n dispose_v but_o howsoever_o although_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o finish_v this_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n here_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o turn_v his_o will_n by_o necessity_n in_o call_v he_o another_o way_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o oft_o time_n meet_v withal_o and_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o disputation_n because_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o morality_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o manner_n they_o call_v that_o only_o edify_v which_o build_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v see_v in_o learning_n or_o that_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o know_v that_o edification_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o build_v we_o up_o first_o out_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o then_o second_o to_o build_v we_o from_o wickedness_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o although_o this_o text_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o manner_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n must_v hear_v his_o word_n preach_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o make_v profit_n by_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o know_v something_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o or_o that_o they_o know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o sound_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o can_v but_o say_v they_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v be_v this_o text._n part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o main_a bulk_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o this_o thing_n be_v perform_v or_o no_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n second_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n what_o be_v macedonia_n be_v what_o macedonia_n be_v and_o how_o he_o make_v his_o passage_n thereout_o and_o how_o god_n furnish_v he_o and_o where_o he_o stay_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n three_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v in_o stay_v and_o wintr_v with_o the_o corinthian_n purpose_n his_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o ill_a way_n or_o to_o any_o ill_a weather_n but_o he_o give_v they_o place_n of_o lodging_n when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o how_o and_o upon_o who_o cost_n the_o apostle_n shall_v lodge_v there_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o end_n the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v he_o along_o on_o his_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v another_o act_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o christian_n common_a duty_n call_v they_o unto_o to_o bring_v he_o along_o on_o his_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o credit_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n and_o last_o the_o form_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o by_o fortune_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o where_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v what_o his_o affection_n do_v stand_v to_o but_o whether_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v answerable_a or_o no_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o never_o fall_v out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v argue_v both_o way_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o better_a opinion_n that_o conclude_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o effect_v corinth_n 1._o part._n that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v it_o look_v to_o 2_o cor._n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v have_v a_o second_o grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o i_o will_v have_v go_v by_o you_o and_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n and_o again_o will_v have_v come_v from_o macedonia_n to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o have_v be_v lead_v along_o or_o send_v along_o to_o judea_n mark_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o do_v thus_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o corinthian_n again_o which_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o do_v thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o promise_n be_v thou_o so_o inconstant_a be_v thou_o so_o forgetful_a of_o thyself_o and_o of_o we_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o when_o i_o consult_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o myself_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o use_v inconstancy_n or_o do_v i_o make_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o counsel_n do_v i_o counsel_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o that_o my_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o my_o nay_o nay_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o when_o he_o purpose_v
the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o go_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o macedon_n know_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o from_o troas_n he_o go_v to_o samothracia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o neapolis_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o philippos_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o journey_n to_o macedon_n the_o apostle_n be_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n from_o philippos_n he_o pass_v to_o appolonia_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n carry_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o thrace_n and_o macedon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o amphipolis_n from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o week_n until_o the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o thence_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o berea_n which_o be_v most_o noble_a mind_a man_n which_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 19_o 19_o act._n 19_o from_o berea_n the_o jew_n hunt_v he_o they_o come_v from_o thessalonica_n with_o permission_n to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v 18._o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o converse_v i_o say_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o macedon_n he_o be_v twice_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v he_o pass_v almost_o by_o dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o he_o come_v back_o and_o think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n but_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o return_v and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o he_o desire_v the_o money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o philippi_n by_o titus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n object_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o their_o benevolence_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v relief_n quick_o or_o else_o he_o perish_v this_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n either_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o else_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a be_v like_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o state_n and_o all_o answ_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o urgent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v some_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n indeed_o before_o he_o dispatch_v his_o journey_n in_o go_v to_o macedon_n and_o return_v from_o philippos_n and_o if_o he_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o there_o will_v be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o common_a people_n can_v brook_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o text_n i_o be_o careless_a of_o all_o censure_n what_o 2_o part._n macedonia_n what_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o macedonia_n macedonia_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a country_n in_o the_o north_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v now_o call_v ronnelli_n and_o albania_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v emathia_n and_o emonia_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o kittim_n 10.4_o macedonia_n kittim_n gen._n 10.4_o or_o kethim_n gen._n 10.4_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v kethim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o dodanim_fw-la come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n or_o rodanim_fw-la and_o of_o kethim_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o though_o macedonia_n be_v no_o isle_n but_o a_o continent_n yet_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o this_o word_n kethim_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o more_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o ambiguity_n about_o it_o in_o dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o the_o ship_n of_o kethim_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o antiochee_n in_o isay_n 23.1_o 23.1_o isay_n 23.1_o houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v alexander_z the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n for_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o span_n of_o two_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a both_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o his_o man_n and_o alexander_n after_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a high_a spirit_n bring_v it_o of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v a_o continent_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n that_o i_o give_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o kittim_n that_o be_v alexander_z alexander_n alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n he_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o that_o i_o have_v prophesy_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o kittim_n be_v this_o macedon_n and_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 27._o ezek._n 27._o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o kittim_n although_o the_o jew_n always_o understand_v it_o of_o cyprus_n yet_o better_a judgement_n have_v and_o do_v take_v it_o for_o macedon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v there_o which_o be_v call_v ketiem_n or_o ketium_n for_o livy_n livius_n livius_n say_v that_o perseus_n perseus_n perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o at_o ketium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o suidas_n suidas_n suidas_n a_o learned_a man_n note_n that_o from_o kethim_n come_v macedon_n by_o appendix_n of_o the_o syllable_n ma_fw-fr makethim_n makedon_n or_o makethia_n so_o the_o name_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o original_a kethim_n this_o i_o note_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o congruity_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o kethim_n be_v more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o macedon_n i_o know_v that_o the_o macedon_n possess_v italy_n and_o build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o kittie_n but_o it_o be_v call_v kittim_n of_o that_o city_n in_o macedon_n the_o macedon_n i_o say_v possess_v great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o all_o the_o part_n about_o apulea_n and_o brundis_n brundusinm_fw-la brundusinm_fw-la which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n this_o be_v that_o macedon_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v once_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o overcome_v egypt_n 11._o plinâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o be_v lord_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o which_o wander_v as_o far_o as_o india_n namely_o by_o the_o prowess_n and_o strength_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n but_o say_v he_o the_o same_o macedon_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o our_o valiant_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n aemilius_n paulus_n aemilius_n be_v in_o one_o day_n sack_v and_o he_o do_v sell_v and_o mortgage_v 72._o city_n of_o it_o see_v say_v he_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o luck_n and_o fortune_n of_o two_o man_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n alexander_n the_o great_a win_v and_o purchase_v all_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v win_v before_o this_o be_v that_o country_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o glory_n
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v
what_o this_o pentecost_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o great_o material_a to_o inquire_v because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o diversity_n of_o writer_n and_o interpreter_n you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v so_o much_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o question_n for_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o fifty_o day_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n not_o allude_v to_o this_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o only_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v fifty_o day_n at_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o feast_n that_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o famous_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v ever_o after_o present_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o see_v many_o and_o great_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v and_o i_o suppose_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v that_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o then_o the_o company_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o they_o to_o work_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o any_o jewish_a feast_n but_o of_o the_o pentecost_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v because_o it_o be_v coinsident_a happy_o with_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n i_o shall_v entreat_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o troublesome_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v it_o you_o know_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v then_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v first_o ripe_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o corn_n in_o the_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o broil_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n meal_n of_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o harvest_n the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o come_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o our_o first_o fruit_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n now_o after_o that_o feast_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o number_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o number_v 7._o week_n or_o 50._o day_n and_o then_o all_o their_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o offer_v sprinkle_v corn_n at_o easter_n now_o they_o bring_v whole_a loaf_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o they_o present_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o word_n pentecost_n signify_v 50._o day_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n now_o it_o appear_v in_o act_n 20._o 20._o act._n 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n embark_v at_o philippi_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o day_n of_o assum_n or_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o then_o he_o take_v ship_v at_o philippi_n and_o sail_v into_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o ephesus_n then_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o jewish_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n when_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o new_a corn_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n glorify_v it_o by_o send_v down_o the_o holy-ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o 50._o day_n be_v end_v after_o easter_n there_o come_v a_o mighty_a noise_n a_o mighty_a wind_n with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n in_o strange_a tongue_n the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n come_v altogether_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o that_o day_n that_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o when_o there_o be_v most_o man_n gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o a_o great_a harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n which_o be_v now_o end_v because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o lord_n so_o grace_v the_o time_n and_o the_o opportunity_n to_o work_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n aug._n aug._n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v so_o 50._o day_n after_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o their_o pentecost_n then_o in_o the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n much_o more_o glorious_a must_v this_o feast_n be_v when_o god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inflame_v they_o well_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o such_o rare_a perfection_n as_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_n pentecost_n can_v come_v both_o together_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o one_o day_n answ_n i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v a_o little_a about_o 190_o year_n after_o christ_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v great_a thunder_v and_o great_a excommunication_n now_o observe_v easter_n 190_o year_n after_o christ_n difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n how_o this_o come_v you_o know_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n or_o pentecost_n it_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o easter_n fall_v out_o so_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o just_a 7._o week_n after_o now_o easter_n itself_o be_v movable_a also_o and_o come_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o equinox_n after_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o equinox_n of_o aries_n the_o next_o full_a moon_n of_o that_o new_a that_o come_v after_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v offer_v as_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v march_n and_o april_n into_o one_o month_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n now_o the_o jew_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v 28_o day_n and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o 14._o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v keep_v precise_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n after_o our_o calculation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v it_o back_o till_o sunday_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 14._o day_n fall_v
and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n yet_o his_o word_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o and_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v conqueror_n yet_o they_o be_v vanquish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v to_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o although_o they_o think_v they_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o prisoner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a victory_n that_o a_o man_n get_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o overcome_v and_o quell_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o note_v as_o not_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o great_a father_n and_o interpreter_n but_o be_v as_o i_o think_v the_o more_o clear_a exposition_n &_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o be_v but_o seven_o week_n off_o now_o and_o although_o he_o purpose_v if_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o door_n be_v open_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v and_o come_v thither_o and_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n all_o that_o be_v above_o 15._o year_n old_a in_o the_o near_a country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a in_o far_a country_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o overrun_a with_o they_o like_o grasshopper_n and_o destroy_v by_o their_o be_v there_o but_o we_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o land_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a spare_v and_o moderate_a diet_n and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o soft_a bed_n but_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n to_o lie_v in_o tent_n nor_o they_o care_v not_o for_o variety_n of_o fare_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o credit_n make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o million_o at_o one_o passeover_n we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o also_o in_o king_n jehosaphats_n time_n that_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o upward_o that_o do_v always_o wait_v upon_o he_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a galley_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 17._o now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o that_o people_n be_v from_o all_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o people_n if_o he_o have_v above_o one_o million_o daily_a attend_v upon_o he_o sure_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v furnish_v it_o to_o the_o number_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v how_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v they_o how_o it_o can_v nourish_v they_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v but_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o that_o jehosaphat_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n always_o at_o his_o command_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o a_o door_n be_v open_v there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o so_o many_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n &_o although_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o troublesome_a world_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o chain_v the_o chainer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o story_n adversary_n 2_o part._n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v want_v adversary_n now_o for_o the_o common_a induction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n we_o must_v look_v still_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o last_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v set_v we_o out_o to_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o stage_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o simeon_n when_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v adversary_n no_o soon_o can_v the_o gospel_n peep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o tread_v and_o trample_v it_o down_o again_o those_o persecution_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o emperor_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n they_o witness_v what_o great_a adversary_n the_o poor_a truth_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o act_v 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o when_o they_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o new_a heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o account_v heresy_n they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o lie_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o darkness_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o so_o the_o lie_v of_o one_o philosopher_n may_v pass_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o may_v join_v and_o blend_v they_o together_o and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v lie_n but_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v endure_v no_o such_o egyptian_a smoke_n but_o it_o will_v shine_v bright_a forth_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n still_o either_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v or_o at_o least_o to_o eclipse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o to_o immure_v it_o in_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o liar_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o this_o victory_n it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n obscure_v and_o damp_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o such_o miscreant_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o rise_v again_o itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o that_o never_o more_o to_o be_v out_v and_o undo_v but_o still_o to_o shine_v and_o fill_v the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n he_o must_v fear_v no_o rumour_n but_o in_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n and_o through_o prosperity_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v make_v a_o way_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o of_o
by_o paginall_n by_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n but_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o pagina_fw-la but_o in_o praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 5.25_o joh._n 5.25_o there_o be_v many_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o monument_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o howsoever_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o as_o st._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o go_v along_o with_o their_o foot_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o best_a therefore_o that_o we_o can_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o be_v this_o according_a as_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o we_o understand_v but_o in_o part_n in_o a_o dark_a riddle_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o create_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o every_o thing_n hear_v when_o god_n speak_v the_o water_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o wind_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n hear_v his_o voice_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n hear_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n in_o every_o thing_n create_v and_o it_o can_v but_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n that_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v modulate_a and_o frame_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o descant_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a or_o to_o a_o plain_a tune_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n shall_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n trumpet_n who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n but_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o here_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n must_v lay_v the_o hand_n up_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o surcease_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveil_v some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v inch_v and_o question_v about_o this_o point_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n although_o the_o voice_n be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v blow_v in_o the_o air_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o herald_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v not_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o the_o king_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v receive_v all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o voice_n therefore_o the_o father_n resolve_v upon_o two_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n michael_n or_o gabriel_n they_o think_v michael_n shall_v sound_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n 12.7_o rev._n 12.7_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v unlikely_a for_o michael_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v gabriel_n the_o archangel_n who_o be_v he_o only_a that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o luke_n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o his_o first_o come_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n again_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o trump_n 2_o part._n why_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n for_o if_o he_o call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n those_o seven_o kind_n of_o trumpet_n 9_o theoph._n oecumenius_n rev._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o especial_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n observe_v st_n paul_n have_v reference_n to_o rev._n 8._o there_o be_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o they_o all_o sound_v and_o present_o there_o come_v vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o trumpet_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v trumpet_n between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o trumpet_n than_o this_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lord_n utter_v himself_o by_o express_v his_o will_n in_o they_o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n these_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v and_o indeed_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n blow_v daily_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o news_n of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o determine_v when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a combustion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v such_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o such_o rise_n of_o one_o prince_n against_o another_o when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a effusion_n of_o christian_n blood_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a shrill_a trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_o by_o the_o cautelous_a and_o diligent_a hear_n of_o every_o christian_n soldier_n observe_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o battle_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o trump_n blow_v these_o trumpet_n indeed_o go_v before_o but_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o the_o last_o trump_n be_v come_v after_o and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o overtake_v the_o former_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a aug._n aug._n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o the_o trumpet_n use_v not_o to_o sound_v at_o midnight_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o sound_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o sound_v at_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o begin_v now_o to_o sound_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o other_o trumpet_n say_v he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o shall_v sound_v at_o midnight_n that_o when_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o profound_a sleep_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v they_o nap_v that_o as_o they_o
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o